practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n pâ—sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o
prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o more_o undiscerning_a sort_n especial_o to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o very_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o by_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o various_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o when_o we_o determine_v as_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o present_a bias_n of_o our_o passion_n these_o may_v be_v charm_v or_o raise_v or_o flatten_v by_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o quick_o betray_v we_o into_o strong_a delusion_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v tempt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v in_o another_o place_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o affect_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v usual_o the_o same_o at_o least_o as_o good_a in_o our_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o unpremeditated_a petition_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o chime_a and_o harmony_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v with_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o prophet_n expression_n here_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o 32._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o gratify_v our_o own_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v fancy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o both_o way_n than_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o strict_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o often_o be_v as_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a at_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o very_o many_o may_v be_v as_o serious_a and_o devout_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o any_o in_o the_o other_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o prefer_v and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inquire_v if_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v both_o as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v than_o the_o scale_n will_v be_v even_o at_o the_o least_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fervent_a and_o affectionate_a with_o a_o form_n and_o cold_a and_o inattentive_a without_o one_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a listless_a and_o unaffected_a at_o a_o prayer_n by_o a_o form_n this_o defect_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devotion_n but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o and_o when_o we_o separate_a upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o divide_v the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o charge_v our_o own_o formality_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v take_v at_o our_o liturgy_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o the_o most_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v some_o suppose_a inconvenience_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v real_a they_o can_v make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v often_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v a_o inconvenience_n this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o improve_v every_o slight_a exception_n into_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v beware_v of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n which_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v under_o any_o constitution_n the_o main_a inquiry_n be_v this_o whether_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v which_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n not_o only_o desirable_a but_o necessary_a and_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v till_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v which_o have_v never_o be_v prove_v man_n general_o forbear_v our_o public_a worship_n without_o ever_o examine_v into_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a way_n before_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v but_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o disgust_n at_o our_o liturgy_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a when_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v it_o at_o least_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n some_o abhor_v so_o much_o be_v make_v and_o review_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o other_o way_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o undecent_a incoherent_a irreverent_a expression_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v let_v any_o prayer_n make_v occasional_o and_o extempore_o by_o the_o able_a and_o most_o cautious_a of_o those_o that_o magnify_v that_o way_n and_o despise_v we_o be_v take_v exact_o in_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o one_o man_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n may_v find_v more_o thing_n real_o exceptionable_a in_o that_o single_a prayer_n in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o several_a party_n of_o dissenter_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o have_v hitherto_o use_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o our_o church_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o seek_v industrious_o for_o scruple_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v ready_o join_v in_o other_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n without_o any_o scruple_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dangerous_a heresy_n in_o every_o sentence_n and_o some_o great_a indecency_n and_o absurdity_n in_o every_o word_n this_o be_v such_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a deal_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v allow_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v certain_a ceremony_n enjoin_v which_o they_o think_v give_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o case_n that_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o only_o hear_v the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o invective_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o ceremony_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v that_o sure_a our_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o ceremony_n but_o he_o will_v be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o ceremony_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o this_o noise_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o so_o many_o massy_a book_n have_v be_v write_v so_o great_a discord_n and_o animosity_n raise_v such_o a_o flourish_a church_n once_o quite_o destroy_v and_o now_o most_o miserable_o divide_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o restore_v and_o his_o wonder_n must_v be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o of_o these_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v about_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o indeed_o be_v command_v but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o can_v hinder_v we_o
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
be_v for_o a_o form_n this_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o be_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o they_o say_v that_o be_v for_o kneel_v so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a adjunct_n do_v further_a devotion_n and_o be_v for_o edification_n be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o both_o now_o if_o adjunct_n be_v not_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o use_v to_o further_a devotion_n than_o the_o further_a devotion_n by_o any_o rite_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v that_o rite_n so_o use_v to_o be_v worship_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v false_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o true_a true_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o become_v worship_n when_o either_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o special_a end_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o acceptance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v adjunct_n may_v be_v make_v part_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o many_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o church_n we_o plead_v nothing_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o necessary_a nor_o as_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o its_o charge_a as_o a_o fault_n upon_o rite_n in_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n without_o this_o end_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o give_a honour_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o grave_a and_o solemn_a that_o may_v best_o suit_v it_o and_o promote_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o if_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o it_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o end_n they_o become_v vain_a and_o trifle_a neither_o worthy_a of_o that_o nor_o our_o defence_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o such_o that_o either_o have_v no_o signification_n or_o who_o signification_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o trace_v and_o that_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_a devotion_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o end_n if_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o book_n as_o when_o on_o the_o gospel_n nor_o if_o the_o lovefeast_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v only_o as_o a_o common_a meal_n without_o respect_n to_o charity_n signify_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o external_n rite_n take_v up_o by_o man_n and_o use_v for_o the_o further_a devotion_n be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n this_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o debase_v god_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o external_n ries_z as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o fall_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o object_n iv_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o we_o fancy_v they_o shall_v have_v determine_v but_o by_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v a_o plausiable_a plea_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v decide_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n secure_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o so_o huge_o amplify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o be_v it_o so_o who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sober_a and_o amicable_a debate_n and_o fair_a reason_n to_o bring_v debate_n to_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o plausible_a that_o who_o can_v better_a determine_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o god_n who_o worship_n it_o be_v and_o where_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o better_o determine_v than_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o end_v it_o be_v write_v for_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o case_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v no_o such_o care_n take_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n nor_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a particular_a prescription_n in_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o passover_n nor_o in_o prayer_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n its_o plain_a that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o discover_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o method_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o put_v man_n into_o such_o state_n as_o will_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n that_o i_o may_v relieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v so_o without_o subject_v themselves_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v use_v or_o join_v with_o and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n and_o vzzah_n touch_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v example_n record_v for_o caution_n to_o we_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n attend_v with_o the_o like_a aggravation_n and_o alike_o do_v expose_v to_o god_n displeasure_n if_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o text_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 18._o rev._n 22._o 18._o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o withal_o if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o among_o they_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n prescribe_v in_o their_o
be_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n most_o earnest_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o well_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o have_v use_v all_o those_o prudent_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v viz._n that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o our_o worship_n without_o sin_n what_o will_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o will_v we_o still_o say_v that_o this_o man_n must_v either_o conform_v though_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o our_o communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o do_v now_o give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o furious_a attacques_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o she_o by_o enemy_n without_o and_o enemy_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v perfect_o set_v free_a from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o her_o adversary_n if_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n will_v most_o serious_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o in_o thing_n where_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v will_v religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prudent_a mean_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n will_v present_o be_v change_v among_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v near_o no_o more_o of_o any_o division_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v either_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o fear_v we_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n even_o those_o of_o they_o that_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o stick_v at_o if_o they_o have_v one_o will_v think_v that_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v before_o they_o pronounce_v conformity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v able_a to_o produce_v some_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o but_o real_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o supine_o take_v up_o their_o meaning_n upon_o trust_n but_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o careful_o examine_v they_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o further_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o condemn_v our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a have_v ever_o anxious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o consider_v the_o point_n or_o gain_v satisfaction_n about_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o consult_v their_o own_o teacher_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o much_o less_o those_o of_o our_o way_n if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v dispose_v to_o think_v better_o of_o our_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v what_o the_o churchman_n do_v teach_v &_o press_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v ready_a thus_o far_o to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o our_o communion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o lay-person_n may_v honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n incovenient_a and_o which_o they_o wish_v be_v amend_v nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o company_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o lay-communion_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a one_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o too_o apparent_a by_o many_o evidence_n that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o it_o but_o have_v take_v up_o their_o opinion_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o much_o think_n or_o inquire_v and_o have_v once_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n they_o adhere_v to_o it_o without_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o end_n no_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o his_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o have_v the_o indifference_n of_o a_o traveller_n to_o who_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o his_o way_n light_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a be_v only_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o speculative_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o solicitous_a about_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_n that_o may_v give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o division_n and_o different_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o modest_a and_o humble_a and_o docible_a that_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o his_o private_a friend_n may_v be_v mistake_v too_o and_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v see_v far_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o every_o tenent_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v inbibe_v in_o his_o education_n that_o be_v infuse_v by_o private_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o that_o be_v espouse_v upon_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n and_o little_a consideration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o to_o control_v or_o to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o authority_n last_o give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o where_o the_o public_a law_n do_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o private_a sentiment_n and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o reconcile_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o this_o set_v up_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n to_o authority_n but_o rather_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o indifference_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o true_a information_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n he_o call_v in_o the_o best_a help_n and_o consult_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o what_o both_o side_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o his_o opinion_n as_o one_o that_o defend_v
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
which_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o scrupulousness_n about_o little_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 14._o among_o who_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n observe_v or_o not_o observe_v some_o day_n have_v occasion_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o scruple_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n do_v now_o among_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n and_o bustle_n this_o censure_v dispute_v and_o divide_v about_o stand_v or_o kneel_v these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o contention_n the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n thus_o when_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o your_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a care_n to_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o your_o manifold_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o petition_n for_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v they_o upon_o your_o humble_a request_n and_o the_o more_o you_o do_v this_o the_o less_o solicitous_a you_o will_v be_v about_o the_o form_n or_o word_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o that_o mind_v those_o thing_n most_o on_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v depend_v will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nor_o require_v new_a phrase_n every_o time_n to_o stir_v his_o attention_n or_o to_o raise_v his_o affection_n thus_o let_v man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o with_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o true_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o more_o concern_v they_o be_v about_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o less_o afraid_a will_v they_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o administration_n or_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n real_o better_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n he_o that_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o have_v no_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o right_a notion_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o unfeigned_a piety_n towards_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n not_o in_o any_o external_a rite_n or_o observance_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v different_a in_o several_a church_n 3._o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_v these_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o bless_a union_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o if_o man_n be_v but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o alone_a will_v go_v half_a way_n towards_o conquer_a they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v fond_a of_o and_o nourish_v their_o doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o converse_v only_o with_o those_o man_n read_v only_o those_o book_n and_o hear_v those_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o side_n which_o serve_v to_o heighten_v and_o strengthen_v their_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o tenderness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a conscientiousness_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v such_o person_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n whereas_o will_v they_o come_v once_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v will_v they_o calm_o and_o patient_o hear_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o they_o as_o eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o man_n do_v for_o cure_v of_o any_o disease_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v they_o i_o say_v thus_o diligent_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o scruple_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o task_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v such_o teachable_a mind_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n against_o any_o thing_n practise_v or_o require_v in_o our_o church_n let_v he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a book_n that_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n and_o evidence_n imaginable_a on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o usual_o except_v against_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o let_v he_o honest_o repair_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o ingenuous_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v he_o most_o stumble_v at_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n if_o consult_v with_o one_o person_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o advise_v with_o other_o and_o try_v this_o often_o before_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o divide_v from_o we_o will_v man_n do_v this_o serious_o with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o instruction_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o few_o separatist_n and_o they_o who_o after_o this_o do_v still_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v be_v far_o more_o excusable_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o man_n ordinary_o do_v in_o their_o temporal_a affair_n when_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n about_o their_o worldly_a concern_v they_o present_o repair_v to_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a and_o most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o common_o acquiesce_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o have_v any_o man_n a_o scruple_n about_o his_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v or_o he_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a title_n to_o it_o the_o way_n he_o take_v for_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o lawyer_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o safe_a thus_o be_v it_o with_o one_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o practice_n be_v for_o his_o health_n the_o opinion_n of_o know_a and_o experience_a physician_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o determine_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o here_o when_o any_o private_a christian_a be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n that_o concern_v his_o duty_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v he_o i_o say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o pert_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o with_o all_o modesty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n meek_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o receive_v instruction_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o evil_a affection_n love_v of_o a_o party_n or_o carnal_a interest_n influence_n or_o bias_n their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o desire_n man_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o priest_n sleeve_n or_o to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o guide_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o only_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v some_o due_a regard_n and_o deference_n to_o their_o
shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o what_o another_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o action_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o and_o his_o say_v this_o confute_v his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v but_o wilful_o commit_v it_o this_o a_o great_a bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v pronounce_v that_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n name_v the_o word_n he_o pretend_v he_o can_v speak_v such_o nonsense_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forbid_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o or_o make_v he_o through_o mistake_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n when_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o sure_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n if_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o into_o some_o sin_n whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v there_o then_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o or_o use_v in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o sin_n for_o this_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n i_o at_o first_o propound_v to_o discourse_n of_o that_o he_o who_o absent_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o conformity_n he_o can_v only_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o scandalize_a other_o by_o it_o or_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o example_n unless_o he_o will_v imagine_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o weak_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o worship_n the_o host_n because_o he_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v their_o way_n of_o separation_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o i_o to_o forbear_v do_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v real_o no_o evil_a lest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o example_n i_o make_v other_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o same_o innocent_a action_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o scandalize_v but_o i_o have_v do_v they_o a_o most_o signal_n kindness_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o do_v something_o else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o become_v true_o guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o natural_a tendency_n or_o probable_a effect_n of_o our_o action_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v remote_a probabilite_n and_o contingency_n and_o bare_a possibility_n come_v not_o into_o reckon_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o in_o every_o action_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a sensual_a man_n or_o a_o weak_a silly_a man_n may_v take_v and_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v possible_o thence_o draw_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_n and_o folly_n or_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o religion_n this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o infinite_a scrupulosity_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o give_v scandal_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o that_o our_o conformity_n do_v give_v any_o real_a probable_a occasion_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o conceit_n that_o our_o nonconform_a brethren_n will_v out_o of_o mere_a perverseness_n or_o spite_n and_o revenge_v run_v into_o sin_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o leave_v they_o criminal_a and_o vicious_a which_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o only_a guilty_a person_n themselves_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o imagine_v can_v be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o by_o my_o conformity_n i_o may_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v other_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nay_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o opin_v on_o they_o have_v of_o my_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v my_o example_n with_o a_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v conscience_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o family_n that_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v to_o follow_v he_o thither_o but_o afterward_o by_o read_v of_o such_o good_a book_n as_o have_v be_v late_o write_v be_v himself_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a also_o to_o forsake_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o church_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o his_o neighbour_n on_o who_o favour_n many_o do_v depend_v of_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n by_o who_o example_n many_o be_v sway_v and_o lead_v though_o himself_n do_v conform_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o principle_n yet_o his_o example_n may_v invite_v many_o other_o to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o desire_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n against_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n against_o one_o conscience_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v as_o afraid_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o parish-church_n and_o frequent_v the_o private_a congregation_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o thither_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v the_o meeting_n and_o resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n some_o not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o thither_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n interest_n reputation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o instance_n the_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n be_v equal_a that_o therefore_o whâ—ch_v aught_o to_o determine_v his_o practice_n must_v be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o be_v now_o himself_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n aught_o to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o also_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n by_o his_o example_n he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o former_a mistake_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o his_o change_n be_v ground_v and_o must_v do_v this_o public_o and_o frequent_o persuade_v other_o to_o use_v the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a effect_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o answerable_a for_o the_o consequence_n
of_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o consider_v the_o know_a temper_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a any_o such_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o or_o more_o leave_v their_o separate_a assembly_n other_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v abundant_o notorious_a how_o they_o have_v use_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v desert_v they_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n they_o have_v prosecute_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o worst_a enemy_n pass_v more_o grievous_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n 4._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o observe_v from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v give_v offence_n that_o if_o to_o offend_v any_o one_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v scandalize_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o as_o soon_o by_o please_v they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o by_o diplease_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n st._n paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v and_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o they_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n galat._n 2._o 3._o though_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n angry_a by_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n or_o submission_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o consider_v the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o he_o comply_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n lest_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o deny_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v think_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n hold_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o he_o please_v indeed_o the_o former_a for_o fear_n of_o drive_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o displease_v the_o latter_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n always_o necessary_a he_o have_v true_o scandalize_v they_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o humour_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scandalize_a christian_n among_o we_o by_o not_o plain_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o mistake_n by_o not_o speak_v free_o and_o round_o to_o they_o nor_o act_v courageous_o whereby_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v many_o a_o time_n say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o same_o man_n that_o call_v the_o go_n to_o they_o a_o scandal_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a separation_n and_o error_n because_o i_o know_v that_o be_v not_o scandal_n which_o they_o call_v scandal_n that_o be_v displease_v they_o and_o cross_v their_o opinion_n but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v true_a scandalize_a understand_v this_o or_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n p._n 135._o thus_o by_o comply_v with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o real_o do_v they_o that_o mischief_n which_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v scandal_n while_o we_o be_v run_v from_o it_o we_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o division_n we_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_v we_o by_o our_o practice_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o influence_n harden_v other_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o opposition_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o think_v we_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o themselves_o whilst_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o judge_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o themselves_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o infinite_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o religious_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o afternoon_n who_o halt_v between_o both_o and_o will_v fain_o displease_v neither_o side_n but_o indeed_o give_v real_a offence_n to_o both_o from_o all_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o this_o principle_n aught_o to_o hasten_v the_o fast_o to_o his_o parish-church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v those_o very_a dissenter_n of_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a 3._o it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n i_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v true_o weak_a person_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n offend_v by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o come_v to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v do_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o this_o matter_n of_o private_a scandal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o and_o great_a mischief_n to_o other_o and_o a_o more_o public_a scandal_n do_v follow_v our_o forbear_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_n into_o private_a assembly_n than_o can_v happen_v by_o our_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o comply_v with_o its_o order_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conform_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v may_v be_v take_v at_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n one_o be_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o less_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o of_o vast_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o a_o much_o big_a number_n of_o person_n and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n i_o shall_v now_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n at_o first_o propound_v 1._o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v other_o be_v scandalize_v which_o be_v direct_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o other_o lest_o they_o through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n be_v hurt_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o another_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n ourselves_o nor_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n thus_o calvin_n tell_v we_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 19_o quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la factu_fw-la nullius_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la timore_fw-la omittenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v
be_v apt_a to_o breed_v scruple_n and_o perplexity_n in_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v member_n of_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n produce_v a_o distaste_n or_o dislike_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o plain_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o our_o church_n while_o it_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o people_n against_o they_o as_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o those_o many_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o dissenter_n conventicle_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o church_n service_n i_o can_v at_o all_o guess_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o irreverent_a sit_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n unmannerly_a wear_v their_o hat_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o oftentimes_o put_v they_o off_o but_o half_a way_n at_o their_o prayer_n their_o indecent_a posture_n and_o antic_a gesture_n at_o their_o devotion_n the_o extravagancy_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o extemporary_a effusion_n the_o strange_a uncouth_a metaphor_n and_o phrase_n they_o use_v in_o their_o preach_a in_o a_o word_n the_o slovenly_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o scandalous_a than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v 4._o consider_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o our_o superior_n by_o bring_v their_o law_n and_o authority_n into_o contempt_n concern_v which_o the_o forename_a mr._n jean_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a have_v these_o word_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o one_o neck_n than_o to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o a_o poor_a and_o illiterate_a artisan_n what_o expression_n shall_v we_o then_o find_v answerable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o scandal_n give_v to_o a_o pious_a magistrate_n to_o a_o religious_a prince_n to_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n 5._o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n not_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o offend_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o serve_v wonderful_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o increase_v their_o confidence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o among_o they_o only_o be_v find_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o many_o waver_a christian_n to_o turn_v papist_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o thousand_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o popery_n or_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n already_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n else_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o other_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v papist_n in_o england_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o our_o protestant_a religion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o forward_o to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o by_o our_o hearty_a unite_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v certain_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n they_o use_v against_o the_o reformation_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n it_o prejudice_v man_n against_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o endless_a dispute_n and_o debate_n it_o make_v some_o man_n utter_o reject_v it_o as_o consist_v most_o in_o little_a trifle_n and_o nicety_n about_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o society_n when_o they_o see_v what_o dangerous_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n commence_v from_o our_o religious_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v here_o in_o england_n shall_v by_o some_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o always_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n soon_o become_v doubtful_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o religion_n i_o may_v add_v here_o that_o such_o separation_n necessary_o occasion_n breach_n of_o charity_n they_o beget_v implacable_a enmity_n and_o animosity_n hence_o come_v strife_n emulation_n envy_v one_o party_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o overtop_v the_o other_o watch_v for_o one_o another_o halt_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o sin_n and_o misfortune_n constant_a undermine_a one_o another_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a government_n and_o endanger_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v now_o mention_v the_o present_a distract_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o undeniable_a a_o evidence_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v such_o division_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n the_o keep_n out_o popery_n and_o atheism_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o society_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o whether_o give_v offence_n to_o all_o both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n those_o only_o except_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a sect_n and_o division_n nay_o scandalize_a they_o also_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v or_o grieve_v some_o few_o weak_a dissatisfied_a brethren_n woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o light_o touch_v because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n late_o publish_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v since_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o weak_a person_n as_o st._n paul_n all_o along_o describe_v and_o provide_v for_o since_o we_o can_v by_o our_o conformity_n real_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o word_n since_o though_o we_o do_v give_v offence_n to_o they_o by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o conform_v we_o shall_v do_v both_o they_o and_o other_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish-church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o end_v all_o with_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n second_o to_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o urge_v so_o hard_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o care_n and_o make_v some_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v give_v any_o needless_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a request_n since_o they_o require_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o number_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o we_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o public_a church_n let_v they_o not_o affront_v our_o service_n and_o common-prayer_n nor_o revile_v our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n nor_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o chance_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o service_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o talk_v nor_o read_v in_o book_n nor_o make_v sour_a
can_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o plain_a degeneracy_n or_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o particular_a church_n degenerate_v plain_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n there_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o she_o forfeit_v all_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o may_v otherwise_o claim_v from_o man_n nor_o how_o much_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o single_a person_n may_v vie_v with_o she_o perhaps_o when_o the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v into_o arrianism_n the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n and_o some_o few_o other_o bishop_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o horrid_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n perhaps_o the_o single_a doctrine_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v preferable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n but_o still_o in_o both_o these_o case_n or_o any_o other_o parallel_a one_o that_o respect_v derive_v itself_o not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n our_o church_n do_v challenge_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o contest_v with_o she_o by_o any_o of_o these_o man_n be_v about_o thing_n confess_o doubtful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n about_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o single_a person_n may_v err_v and_o mistake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n man_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o gross_a tenet_n in_o popery_n that_o single_a person_n may_v more_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o man_n deride_v and_o think_v he_o can_v baffle_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o either_o arrogate_a it_o to_o himself_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o his_o pretence_n be_v as_o just_a as_o another_o man_n i_o e._n indeed_o they_o be_v both_o monstrous_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o source_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n nor_o need_v i_o be_v condemn_v for_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n to_o drop_v a_o tear_n upon_o it_o man_n turn_v dictator_n in_o religion_n and_o impose_v their_o own_o dream_n as_o magisterial_o upon_o their_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oracular_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n hang_v as_o much_o upon_o their_o single_a authority_n and_o confidence_n and_o yield_v as_o absolute_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o any_o poor_a papist_n against_o who_o they_o exclaim_v so_o tragical_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o placit_n and_o dare_v no_o more_o read_v and_o consult_v book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v they_o than_o a_o poor_a papist_n dare_n let_v a_o prohibit_v book_n be_v see_v in_o his_o house_n by_o a_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n if_o ever_o people_n follow_v their_o leader_n blindfold_a these_o man_n do_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o they_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v of_o some_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o at_o least_o some_o mean_a reason_n equivalent_a thereto_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o mean_n of_o information_n they_o common_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o and_o the_o single_a bluster_a of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n shall_v signify_v more_o with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n live_v beside_o but_o i_o be_o insensible_o draw_v aside_o from_o my_o chief_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v so_o much_o of_o a_o respect_n of_o credit_n and_o faith_n as_o of_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v certain_o as_o just_o due_a from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unjust_a for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o regardless_o of_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o set_v up_o one_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o that_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o every_o way_n both_o as_o know_v and_o as_o upright_o as_o himself_o whatever_o consideration_n there_o be_v to_o determine_v our_o charity_n to_o single_a person_n there_o be_v the_o same_o at_o least_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a towards_o the_o church_n and_o as_o strong_a reason_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o offend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o whatever_o become_v a_o argument_n in_o one_o case_n be_v equal_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o effectual_a with_o we_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n and_o distinguish_v without_o any_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o partial_a and_o unjust_a respect_n let_v man_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o their_o thought_n will_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v find_v the_o one_o call_v for_o as_o much_o deference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o careful_a to_o pay_v it_o and_o in_o all_o case_n extreme_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o instance_n enough_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v and_o can_v scarce_o pass_v unobserved_a by_o any_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a easy_a postulatum_fw-la a_o very_a modest_a and_o reasonable_a intimation_n and_o yet_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n gain_v and_o a_o very_a good_a step_n towards_o our_o peace_n be_v man_n hearty_a in_o their_o concession_n of_o it_o will_v man_n pay_v but_o the_o same_o deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o constitution_n as_o they_o ready_o do_v to_o their_o own_o single_a opinion_n or_o the_o confident_a suggestion_n of_o some_o admire_a leader_n we_o may_v quick_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o end_n of_o our_o question_n and_o dispute_n and_o will_v they_o be_v but_o as_o tender_v of_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a as_o they_o be_v of_o do_v so_o to_o every_o little_a person_n of_o their_o own_o party_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n may_v gain_v some_o respect_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o modesty_n bless_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n once_o more_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v too_o little_a to_o suggest_v and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o what_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o consideration_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o any_o single_a or_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o true_o i_o think_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a a_o postulatum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o grant_v true_a by_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v thing_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o public_a require_v more_o respect_n from_o we_o than_o any_o private_a person_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o that_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o private_a party_n of_o man_n come_v in_o competition_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o probable_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o let_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n sway_n and_o determine_v we_o and_o think_v it_o a_o less_o evil_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v offend_v than_o that_o trouble_n or_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o say_v of_o caiaphas_n record_v joh._n 11._o 50._o tho_o speak_v with_o a_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a design_n yet_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o rational_a truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n suffer_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a
prayer_n and_o since_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o prayer_n beside_o this_o of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n viz._n pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o free_v to_o we_o as_o the_o former_a it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o use_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o way_n sinful_a or_o unlawful_a case_n iii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n for_o thus_o our_o brethren_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n we_o be_v able_a and_o according_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o heighten_v and_o intend_v our_o devotion_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o through_o our_o fault_n and_o erroneous_a prejudice_n less_o apt_a to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v devotion_n than_o conceive_v prayer_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o we_o differ_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o apt_a to_o dispirit_v and_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o public_a form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o improve_v and_o quicken_v the_o common_a devotion_n than_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o conceive_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o will_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o 2._o whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o beside_o these_o common_a advantage_n public_a form_n have_v not_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o those_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o in_o short_a it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o raise_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o prayer_n than_o public_a form_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v more_o confine_v the_o roving_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n more_o attentive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o warm_a and_o enliven_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o for_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o raise_v or_o deaden_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o devout_a in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o devout_a in_o a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a form_n because_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n so_o attentive_a in_o read_v a_o prayer_n as_o in_o conceive_v one_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v which_o natural_o bound_v the_o wander_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o fix_v and_o attentive_a and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o as_o conceive_a prayer_n do_v more_o fix_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v also_o more_o raise_v his_o intention_n or_o in_o other_o word_n more_o warm_a and_o inflame_v his_o affection_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n and_o be_v immediate_o utter_v from_o and_o indict_v by_o they_o and_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o form_n shall_v so_o well_o express_v his_o affection_n as_o his_o own_o beside_o three_o that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v his_o form_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o intent_n in_o direct_v his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o it_o can_v direct_v its_o affection_n to_o god_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o may_v do_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a help_n which_o the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o from_o his_o the_o people_n receive_v from_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v afford_v and_o as_o conceive_v prayer_n have_v these_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o raise_v the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o by_o his_o the_o people_n so_o it_o have_v another_o advantage_n by_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o influence_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v still_o express_v in_o new_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n than_o when_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o to_o its_o peculiar_a advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n above_o state_v form_n 2._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o by_o express_v a_o serious_a and_o devout_a affection_n the_o minister_n do_v real_o advantage_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o by_o his_o good_a example_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a imitation_n in_o who_o eye_n devotion_n never_o look_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o serious_a and_o well_o compose_v word_n accompany_v with_o a_o devout_a a_o sober_a and_o affectionate_a behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o conceive_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o excite_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o form_n 1._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n it_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o the_o first_o advantage_n be_v that_o the_o very_o conceive_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n do_v natural_o more_o bound_v his_o attention_n than_o the_o read_n it_o out_o of_o a_o form_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a want_n and_o common_a dependency_n upon_o god_n for_o supply_v in_o petition_n to_o admire_v god_n perfection_n and_o grateful_o commemorate_v his_o goodness_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o example_n of_o these_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v by_o confess_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o petition_v for_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o do_v
hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o their_o desire_n and_o hope_v of_o relief_n and_o supply_v by_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o admire_v his_o excellency_n and_o grateful_o resent_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o excite_v their_o admiration_n and_o gratitude_n that_o mode_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mode_n of_o pray_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n i_o real_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o unfix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o it_o force_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o recollection_n of_o matter_n and_o invention_n of_o suitable_a expression_n which_o must_v more_o or_o less_o divert_v he_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pregnant_a and_o voluble_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o several_a thing_n as_o close_o as_o he_o may_v to_o one_o but_o when_o he_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n his_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v ready_a before_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o certain_o when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o prayer_n he_o may_v attend_v to_o that_o more_o fix_o and_o close_o than_o when_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v true_a by_o be_v release_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o wander_v and_o instead_o of_o attend_v as_o he_o ought_v more_o close_o to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n by_o employ_v those_o thought_n which_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o employ_v in_o invention_n in_o a_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v they_o to_o rove_v abroad_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n he_o pray_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o form_n be_v to_o release_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o business_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o design_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v abroad_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o indevotion_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_o fix_v upon_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o study_v a_o prayer_n and_o till_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o our_o attention_n to_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v devout_o by_o a_o form_n we_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v we_o will_v not_o only_o yield_v that_o to_o attend_v to_o invent_v be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v yield_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o see_v then_o that_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o these_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o influence_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n form_n be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o public_a devotion_n than_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n than_o form_n because_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n he_o may_v utter_v his_o word_n as_o immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o insignificant_a for_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v as_o much_o a_o medium_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o utterance_n in_o pray_v extempore_o as_o the_o book_n in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v that_o in_o confess_v sin_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o by_o use_v his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v one_o or_o tother_o he_o use_v a_o medium_n to_o express_v it_o and_o why_o those_o word_n which_o he_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v as_o immediate_a to_o his_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v provide_v they_o do_v as_o full_o express_v they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o short_a therefore_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n they_o will_v at_o least_o as_o much_o confine_v his_o thought_n from_o wander_v when_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o word_n from_o his_o affection_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o tother_o 2._o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o those_o advantage_n which_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v to_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o form_n as_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o minister_n intention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o first_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o pray_v extempore_o his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a distinction_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v either_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o or_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o either_o that_o his_o affection_n shall_v follow_v his_o word_n in_o a_o form_n more_o than_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v follow_v his_o affection_n in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n more_o than_o in_o a_o form_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v devout_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o express_v it_o extempore_o since_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n he_o can_v but_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v true_o devout_a can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v unaffected_a with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n till_o he_o have_v express_v it_o as_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o a_o form_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o affection_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o may_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v inconsiderate_o and_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o his_o heart_n in_o both_o and_o may_v not_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v before_o asleep_a be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o either_o in_o short_a therefore_o since_o in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n may_v know_v as_o well_o at_o least_o and_o have_v as_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o
the_o minister_n pray_v by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n faulkner_n 113._o faulkner_n faulkner_n faulkner_n libert_n eccles_n 113._o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v object_v any_o more_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v with_o all_o his_o might_n i._n e._n with_o his_o utmost_a intention_n and_o fervency_n for_o so_o as_o he_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o apology_n 60._o apology_n apology_n apology_n apol._n 2._o p._n 60._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pray_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a at_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o can_v signify_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o compose_v their_o own_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v with_o their_o utmost_a fervour_n and_o intention_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n 3._o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o another_o testimony_n they_o object_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v apolog._n affirm_v affirm_v affirm_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oremus_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n that_o the_o christian_n do_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o they_o pray_v from_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o word_n say_v they_o he_o plain_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n have_v a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n and_o to_o what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o pray_v without_o any_o one_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o suppose_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n he_o can_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o dictate_v or_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o for_o in_o their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n their_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o whether_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o extempore_o his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o frame_v and_o express_v their_o devotion_n so_o that_o either_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n must_v import_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o dictate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n or_o it_o can_v import_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n to_o pray_v by_o because_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o dictate_v to_o they_o his_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_v form_n of_o liturgy_n whatever_o therefore_o this_o obscure_a phrase_n mean_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v mean_v without_o a_o form_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o mean_v without_o a_o minister_n too_o but_o then_o 2_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o various_a guess_n which_o learned_a man_n make_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o meaning_n without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o without_o a_o monitor_n here_o be_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o correct_v they_o when_o either_o they_o repeat_v or_o the_o minister_n recite_v the_o public_a prayer_n false_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v various_a and_o have_v each_o their_o various_a office_n and_o province_n allot_v they_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o begin_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 21._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n a._n gellin_n noct._n attic._n l._n 13._o c._n 21._o which_o begin_v with_o a_o invocation_n of_o janus_n and_o vesta_n and_o proceed_v with_o various_a invocation_n of_o all_o the_o great_a deity_n by_o name_n 33._o name_n name_n name_n rosm_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o in_o which_o they_o implore_v such_o favour_n of_o each_o deity_n as_o lay_v within_o their_o particular_a province_n to_o bestow_v thus_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o invocate_v bacchus_n they_o begin_v thus_o o_o bacchus_n son_n of_o semele_n the_o bestower_n of_o riches_n 42._o riches_n riches_n riches_n casaub_n in_o ann._n eccl._n exercit_fw-la 16._o n._n 42._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o cake_n to_o janus_n o_o father_n janus_n with_o this_o i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n signif_n etc._n etc._n etc._n festus_n in_o verbor_n signif_n so_o for_o jupiter_n dapalis_fw-la with_o this_o cake_n o_o jupiter_n i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o my_o house_n and_o family_n 134._o family_n family_n family_n cato_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_n c._n 134._o and_o so_o for_o mars_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o mars_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o my_o field_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o cattle_n 141._o cattle_n cattle_n cattle_n ibid._n 141._o which_o several_a invocation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o great_a god_n pretermit_v nor_o none_o of_o the_o prayer_n false_o or_o disorderly_o recite_v or_o repeat_v be_v with_o great_a care_n recite_v by_o a_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o ritual_a and_o repeat_v after_o he_o by_o the_o people_n 61._o people_n people_n people_n brison_n de_fw-fr formal_a l._n 1._o p._n 61._o there_o be_v another_o priest_n appoint_v for_o a_o public_a monitor_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o attendat_fw-la we_o we_o we_o plin._n l._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vidimus_fw-la certis_fw-la precationibus_fw-la obsecrasse_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la nequid_fw-la verborum_fw-la praetermitatur_fw-la aut_fw-la praeposterum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rursusque_fw-la alium_fw-la custodem_fw-la dari_fw-la qui_fw-la attendat_fw-la when_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n offer_v certain_a prayer_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o pronounce_v they_o have_v one_o to_o dictate_v they_o to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o another_o who_o be_v overseer_n diligent_o to_o attend_v and_o according_o livy_n observe_v facta_fw-la observe_v observe_v observe_v liv._o l._n 4._o obsecratio_fw-la itaque_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la duumviris_n praeeuntibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n two_o man_n go_v before_o or_o dictate_v to_o they_o now_o that_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o who_o pliny_n call_v the_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n be_v the_o monitor_n who_o tertullian_n allude_v to_o seâ—ms_v very_o probable_a because_o as_o livy_n observe_v his_o business_n be_v proeire_n populo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o who_o according_a to_o pliny_n account_n do_v the_o scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la i._n e._n dictate_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n shall_v he_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v before_o but_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o repeat_v false_o or_o disorderly_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o pliny_n assign_v why_o this_o custos_fw-la be_v appoint_v be_v lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o repeat_v which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a omen_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prevent_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n or_o both_o when_o he_o read_v or_o they_o repeat_v they_o false_o this_o monitor_n therefore_o be_v not_o he_o who_o read_v the_o prayer_n or_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v either_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v or_o right_o repeat_v or_o both_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v oversee_v that_o they_o be_v right_o repeat_v than_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o dictate_v as_o repeat_v false_o but_o suppose_v his_o office_n be_v to_o oversee_v both_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v dictate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v he_o
preces_fw-la aliunde_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la i._n e._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v out_o prayer_n for_o himself_o from_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v from_o any_o book_n that_o have_v not_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o aliunde_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v about_o they_o with_o his_o more_o learned_a brethren_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o use_v form_n before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v write_v they_o out_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o from_o other_o man_n composure_n whereas_o before_o therefore_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o add_v new_a form_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o receive_a liturgy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v by_o this_o council_n as_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n but_o this_o restriction_n be_v find_v insufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o former_a liberty_n it_o be_v ordain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n 12._o mela_n mela_n mela_n council_n milev_n c._n 12._o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n whether_o preface_v or_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o all_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o more_o prudent_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v insert_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n now_o though_o these_o indeed_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v oblige_v no_o far_o than_o their_o particular_a province_n yet_o the_o very_a canon_n above-cited_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 18._o they_o they_o they_o council_n laod._n c._n 18._o be_v take_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o 122th_o therein_o which_o collection_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n c._n 1._o an._n 451._o by_o which_o establishment_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n extend_v and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 541_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v imperial_a law_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o enact_v 1._o enact_v enact_v enact_v justin_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcadon_n shall_v oblige_v as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o use_n of_o form_v liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n and_o long_o before_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o novel_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o that_o some_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o holy_a baptism_n preface_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n id._n nou._n 137._o preface_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 1._o every_o one_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_v liturgy_n before_o justinian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v they_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o require_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 2._o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o justinian_n time_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o after_o this_o he_o enjoin_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v these_o prayer_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n thus_o for_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o henceforth_o or_o a_o little_a after_o down_z to_z mr._n calvin_n time_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n and_o even_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n mr._n calvin_n though_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o his_o lecture_n yet_o always_o use_v a_o form_n before_o proph_n before_o before_o before_o praef._n add_v praelect_a calv._n in_o min._n proph_n and_o his_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v rather_o bid_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n than_o formal_a prayer_n job_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n beza_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la conc._n calv._n in_o job_n and_o as_o he_o use_v a_o form_n himself_o so_o he_o compose_v one_o for_o the_o sunday-service_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v public_a form_n 87._o form_n form_n form_n calvin_n ep._n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o high_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n whether_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n but_o what_o have_v some_o public_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n who_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n do_v stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o extempore_o way_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o introduce_v it_o into_o england_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v one_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o in_o the_o 9th_o of_o eliz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n begin_v to_o pray_v extempore_o with_o such_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o he_o delude_v a_o great_a many_o simple_a people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ample_o reward_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n pope_n pope_n vid._n fox_n and_o firebrand_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o one_o thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n pursue_v the_o same_o method_n exclaim_v against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n 17._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n id._n p._n 17._o thereby_o to_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o our_o public_a worship_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a 11._o pure_a pure_a pure_a of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a treatise_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n begin_v at_o p._n 11._o and_o i_o hope_v when_o our_o brethren_n have_v well_o consider_v
that_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v all_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o godly_a hymn_n with_o the_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v in_o turn_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o place_n for_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v much_o near_o to_o sing_v wherein_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o god_n vocal_a praise_n than_o the_o minister_n recite_v all_o himself_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v object_v particular_o against_o the_o recite_v of_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n verse_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o the_o confuse_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o voice_n nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_o hear_v now_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v admit_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o responsal_n i_o hope_v this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o book_n or_o who_o be_v acquaint_v competent_o well_o with_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v and_o will_v bring_v a_o book_n along_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v those_o verse_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o if_o they_o will_v careful_o attend_v and_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o devout_a people_n that_o can_v never_o read_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o recite_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n without_o book_n by_o often_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v alternate_o recite_v which_o show_v that_o the_o murmur_n be_v not_o so_o confuse_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v ditinct_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o quicken_v than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v however_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n without_o book_n that_o they_o also_o may_v bear_v their_o part_n vocal_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n praise_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o psalm_n be_v recite_v alternate_o in_o those_o church_n only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v read_v very_o few_o except_v for_o by_o the_o way_n this_o method_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o command_v but_o every_o parish_n church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o observe_v she_o own_o custom_n about_o it_o in_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o minister_n general_o recite_v all_o which_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o convenient_a as_o that_o of_o responsal_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v before_o but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o breach_n among_o we_o about_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o one_o way_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convenient_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o the_o contrary_a more_o convenient_a in_o another_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o consideration_n that_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n but_o attend_v also_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o another_o and_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o it_o especial_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n or_o a_o receive_a custom_n this_o be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n at_o last_o than_o to_o strain_v our_o utmost_a wit_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o to_o aggravate_v inconvenience_n against_o the_o law_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o law_n impose_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o national_a communion_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o descend_v that_o they_o who_o think_v not_o so_o high_o well_o of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v may_v not_o yet_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n who_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o vocal_a praise_n will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o utter_v the_o psalm_n by_o responsal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n see_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o know_a part_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o if_o those_o few_o who_o can_v read_v will_v be_v careful_a they_o may_v reap_v great_a benefit_n by_o attend_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v till_o themselves_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n 2._o if_o they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o vocal_a praise_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expedience_n of_o their_o join_n with_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v disallow_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o example_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o be_v a_o imply_v warrant_v for_o the_o other_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a warrant_n which_o though_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v oppose_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o like_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v by_o though_o sometime_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n several_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n and_o several_a that_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n service_n when_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v and_o of_o both_o sort_n some_o be_v intimate_v in_o st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o intimate_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o worship_n this_o or_o that_o custom_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v or_o not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o ancient_o practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o part_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a way_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o
sin_n be_v not_o thus_o deadly_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n only_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a or_o damnable_a yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o deadly_a to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o actual_a reformation_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o deadly_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o fornication_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v without_o any_o consideration_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o may_v hold_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o yet_o retain_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n again_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o pray_n against_o sudden_a death_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o sudden_a death_n understand_v our_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v for_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o good_a christian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o petition_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o sudden_a death_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o death_n of_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warning_n by_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n why_o even_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v not_o to_o die_v sudden_o may_v they_o not_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o draw_v towards_o their_o end_n by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n make_v impression_n upon_o their_o friend_n companion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o may_v not_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o as_o for_o themselves_o may_v not_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v of_o approach_v death_n be_v improve_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o die_v than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o act_n of_o self-examination_n humiliation_n and_o devotion_n by_o which_o good_a man_n improve_v the_o warning_n of_o death_n which_o mortal_a sickness_n or_o extreme_a age_n give_v they_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o act_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o seem_v to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v swear_v some_o that_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o saying_n favour_v of_o great_a profaneness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o petition_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o suppose_v if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a meaning_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o implore_v christ_n who_o have_v already_o show_v such_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divinity_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v we_o implore_v he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o such_o great_a demonstration_n of_o by_o those_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a so_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a so_o humble_a and_o thankful_a a_o way_n of_o pray_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o so_o profane_a and_o unlike_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o deride_v it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a benefit_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n since_o he_o who_o unasked_a have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v upon_o our_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n which_o himself_o also_o have_v require_v to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o real_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n in_o our_o church_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v write_n since_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v or_o catechise_n by_o inspiration_n but_o if_o other_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v read_v or_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o some_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n especial_o since_o those_o writing_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o and_o other_o humane_a write_n be_v also_o public_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o calendar_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n it_o ought_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
absolve_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n more_o than_o declarative_o i_o mean_v i_o know_v no_o one_o that_o make_v the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o be_v other_o in_o effect_n than_o declarative_a though_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o layman_n nor_o your_o four_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o our_o church-catechism_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a of_o we_o that_o explain_v this_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o believer_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o element_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v neither_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o hold_v your_o five_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o conformable_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o conventicle_n where_o the_o minister_n read_v not_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o in_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a be_v no_o better_o than_o conventicle_n there_o be_v indeed_o late_o a_o foolish_a book_n publish_v to_o prove_v they_o conventicle_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o conjecture_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a layman_n and_o what_o church_n he_o be_v of_o i_o can_v say_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o pin_n matter_n to_o know_v but_o i_o may_v as_o much_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o a_o popish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o his_o position_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o that_o read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n except_o you_o mean_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o all_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v well_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o all_o that_o be_v read_v be_v know_v before_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v book_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v hear_v distinct_o one_o sentence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v your_o 6_o doctrine_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o each_o element_n which_o you_o intimate_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a romish_a practice_n stand_v but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o divine_a of_o ou_fw-fr church_n guilty_a of_o the_o seven_o particular_a of_o your_o charge_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v save_v must_v do_v a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o one_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o such_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n for_o it_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n supererogation_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v original_a sin_n thereby_o understand_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v rather_o our_o misfortune_n than_o our_o fault_n which_o be_v your_o 8_o doctrine_n nor_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v your_o 9th_o nor_o your_o 10_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o do_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i._n e._n without_o the_o assistence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o this_o assistence_n i_o hope_v you_o dissenter_n do_v all_o hold_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o justify_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o your_o 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o understanding_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o purefy_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n nor_o your_o 12_o that_o good_a work_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o assert_n more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n nor_o your_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o person_n to_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v not_o irrespective_a or_o absolute_a which_o no_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v it_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o you_o dissenter_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n teach_v by_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la you_o i_o say_v for_o she_o be_v not_o we_o and_o i_o declare_v again_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v any_o as_o one_o will_v think_v you_o do_v very_o many_o i_o pray_v name_n they_o you_o say_v we_o spare_v any_o name_n in_o these_o case_n but_o be_v you_o entreat_v not_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o we_o shall_v very_o shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n sir_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o your_o adventure_n into_o the_o world_n this_o other_o celeusma_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v repent_v he_o hearty_o of_o that_o undertake_n all_o that_o have_v considerative_o read_v his_o answerer_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v convince_v that_o after_o a_o great_a cry_n little_a wool_n appear_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o be_v ignorant_a what_o foul_a play_n be_v use_v to_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n broach_v heresy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o have_v blush_v at_o it_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o parallela_fw-la imparia_fw-la sive_fw-la specimen_fw-la fidei_fw-la celeusmaticae_n can_v you_o catch_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o the_o book_n of_o your_o author_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o that_o author_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v we_o shall_v at_o another_o kind_n of_o rate_n have_v be_v expose_v than_o they_o have_v be_v but_o sir_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o vile_a calumny_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o and_o nothing_o but_o strain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n also_o let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o concern_v for_o our_o common_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v over_o expose_v it_o by_o such_o unchristian_a do_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o you_o till_o i_o have_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o infer_v
from_o thence_o on_o supposition_n you_o can_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a your_o design_n in_o all_o this_o talk_n be_v to_o justify_v if_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o a_o partial_a separation_n you_o do_v indeed_o to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o your_o candour_n after_o all_o acknowledge_v 7._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v p._n 7._o that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o excuse_v separation_n from_o their_o church_n nay_o you_o say_v 9_o say_v say_v say_v p._n 9_o that_o hundred_o of_o the_o speak_a church_n be_v as_o we_o believe_v as_o far_o from_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o mean_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o article_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thing_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o silent_a as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speak_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o sinful_a and_o in_o thus_o declare_v you_o condemn_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n divine_n and_o those_o which_o you_o account_v heterodox_n be_v much_o alike_o boggle_v at_o but_o i_o fear_v when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o condemn_v only_a separation_n in_o heart_n from_o these_o orthodox_n man_n your_o undertake_n in_o your_o 8_o page_n make_v i_o fear_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o valuable_a person_n in_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v give_v any_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n divide_v from_o a_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o speak_v in_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n as_o our_o church_n do_v in_o her_o article_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o communion_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v with_o these_o divines_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v think_v they_o orthodox_n and_o love_v they_o as_o such_o but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o nay_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v such_o church_n communion_n as_o will_v well_o consist_v with_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v in_o some_o point_v heterodox_n nay_o upon_o supposition_n that_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la do_v as_o general_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o their_o congregation_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heterodox_n opinion_n till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n separation_n from_o the_o pharisee_n which_o you_o never_o can_v but_o the_o contrary_n who_o can_v show_v he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o heterodox_n teacher_n but_o not_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o come_v within_o their_o church_n for_o that_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o your_o 9th_o page_n you_o return_v to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o our_o author_n and_o first_o you_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 24._o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o agree_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o moral_a or_o positive_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o our_o author_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o thus_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o certain_a circumstance_n will_v make_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v by_o consequence_n under_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n i_o have_v admire_v how_o this_o circumstance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v being_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v think_v to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v sinful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o our_o author_n word_n that_o he_o have_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v lawful_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whereas_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n direct_o be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v thereby_o consequential_o he_o have_v admire_v how_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v speak_v it_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n consequential_o and_o then_o he_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o of_o those_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o prohibit_v their_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o their_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o church_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o become_v sinful_a and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o law_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o a_o obvious_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o separatian_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n which_o our_o author_n handle_v but_o you_o next_o make_v a_o question_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v this_o 10._o this_o this_o this_o p._n 10._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v still_o indifferent_a as_o to_o christian_n use_n in_o god_n worship_n when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o such_o without_o which_o it_o can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v but_o our_o author_n much_o more_o wonder_n how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n than_o how_o that_o of_o his_o own_o propound_v shall_v for_o first_o there_o be_v three_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act._n it_o be_v so_o too_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o vnsuitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n again_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v for_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o in_o divine_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o you_o trifle_v egregious_o in_o put_v this_o question_n or_o make_v your_o nonconformist_n so_o to_o do_v for_o who_o you_o put_v it_o but_o you_o abuse_v they_o if_o you_o do_v so_o for_o that_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v
the_o govern_v who_o can_v never_o part_v with_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v you_o will_v soon_o learn_v from_o the_o reverend_a dean_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n pag._n 307_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v from_o what_o you_o say_v in_o these_o two_o page_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o your_o discourse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v certain_o what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o i_o shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o she_o have_v neither_o ceremony_n nor_o liturgy_n to_o scare_v man_n away_o your_o second_o case_n be_v when_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v idolatrous_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n your_o three_o be_v when_o a_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sinful_a but_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o separation_n that_o something_o be_v require_v which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a whilst_o we_o will_v not_o impartial_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n whilst_o we_o call_v it_o a_o run_v into_o temptation_n to_o read_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whilst_o we_o so_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o party_n as_o not_o to_o bear_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v sure_o all_o true_o good_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o you_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n separate_v be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o lawful_a to_o separate_a in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o wary_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v your_o phrase_n when_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v separate_a and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v it_o too_o in_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a which_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n and_o that_o though_o you_o may_v lawful_o separate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o say_v we_o judge_v this_o no_o sinful_a separation_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a one_o except_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o you_o have_v give_v i_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o your_o book_n that_o this_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o say_v pag._n 33._o if_o any_o other_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o our_o own_o have_v have_v any_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o significancy_n you_o will_v have_v say_v signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n schism_n and_o separation_n who_o we_o own_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n till_o we_o see_v their_o notion_n justify_v from_o holy_a writ_n which_o alone_o can_v determine_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v dissent_v from_o their_o own_o apprehension_n under_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o cite_n holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o calvin_n who_o our_o author_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o book_n and_o other_o against_o our_o notion_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v severe_o upbraid_v we_o with_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o if_o our_o notion_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o holy_a excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o time_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v may_v be_v assert_v of_o your_o notion_n concern_v the_o term_n schism_n and_o separation_n and_o much_o of_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n too_o 2._o how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n too_o which_o you_o plain_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o have_v nay_o you_o suppose_v this_o as_o to_z multitude_n of_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v your_o contemporary_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o conformable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o this_o answer_n will_v far_o better_v become_v the_o quaker_n than_o you_o they_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n which_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o on_o those_o word_n with_o which_o you_o begin_v the_o conclude_a part_n of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v pag._n 29._o and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o only_o argue_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v record_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unaccountable_a be_v this_o charge_n you_o lay_v against_o your_o brethren_n when_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_v a_o separation_n as_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o more_o symbolize_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a it_o have_v often_o enough_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o invincible_a strength_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n viz._n the_o point_n of_o government_n in_o which_o you_o conceive_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o these_o church_n do_v speak_v they_o far_o less_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o unlike_a to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o imperfect_a and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o complete_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o or_o in_o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o do_v contradict_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o any_o one_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o the_o make_v we_o unmeet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o our_o holy_a martyr_n think_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o by_o their_o excellent_a life_n and_o heroic_a behaviour_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v debar_v by_o our_o church_n of_o any_o help_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o express_v such_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o think_v that_o zeal_n will_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v in_o endeavour_v after_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o contend_v with_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o brethren_n about_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o
allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o example_n we_o may_v behold_v joshua_n who_o most_o diligent_o procure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o 2._o jos_n 2._o be_v circumcise_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v hereafter_o doubt_v that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n be_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n item_n the_o apostle_n do_v attemperate_a all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v attemperate_a baptism_n according_o to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_a child_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o express_v neither_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o scripture_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o family_n or_o household_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o dear_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o child_n and_o not_o only_a man_n of_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o the_o house_n or_o household_n be_v take_v for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v call_v jacob_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n final_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o counsel_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o other_o man_n but_o commend_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o origen_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v the_o 6._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n st._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la st._n augustine_n recite_v 11._o heb._n 11._o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o again_o write_v to_o st._n hierome_n epist_n 28._o say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n chap._n 23._o &_o 24._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n upon_o leviticus_n chap._n 8._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n these_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new_a imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n after_o this_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o same_o word_n do_v require_v for_o that_o child_n be_v account_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o offend_v 18._o matth._n 18._o one_o of_o these_o little_a babe_n which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o plain_o christ_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n believer_n because_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o repute_v they_o for_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o to_o be_v take_v since_o god_n impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n for_o both_o in_o man_n and_o child_n righteousness_n acceptation_n or_o sanctification_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o by_o imputation_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o among_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n prove_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o faith_n first_o be_v baptise_a after_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v weigh_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o st._n mark_v we_o read_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o desert_n 1_o mark_v 1_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o see_v baptise_v go_v before_o and_o preach_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o also_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n exact_o consider_v to_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n for_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o power_n be_v 28._o matth._n 28._o give_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disciple_n you_o as_o i_o may_v express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v or_o gather_v to_o i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o follow_v he_o declare_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v gather_v to_o he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v you_o shall_v procure_v a_o church_n to_o i_o and_o both_o these_o apt_o and_o brief_o several_o he_o set_v forth_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o then_o baptism_n go_v before_o doctrine_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a neither_o they_o will_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o show_v you_o upon_o how_o feeble_a foundation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v ground_v and_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o imagine_v of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v neither_o here_o very_o be_v signify_v who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n may_v hear_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o so_o can_v infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o collect_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o distant_a from_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o the_o author_n or_o defender_n of_o some_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o some_o phrase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o may_v be_v press_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o meaning_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a wrangle_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o however_o there_o do_v not_o need_v even_o this_o sort_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o word_n dedicate_v upon_o which_o such_o weight_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v lay_v for_o as_o in_o all_o author_n it_o have_v be_v various_o use_v so_o be_v it_o proper_o enough_o apply_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o declaration_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o word_n dedication_n as_o they_o use_v it_o may_v proper_o enough_o signify_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a what_o she_o do_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o what_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o this_o declaration_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v as_o expressive_a as_o so_o many_o word_n what_o the_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n under_o that_o term_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o our_o church_n do_v design_n this_o declarative_a dedication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o none_o other_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o though_o the_o word_n dedicate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o that_o canon_n yet_o do_v they_o there_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o compare_v therefore_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n together_o the_o canon_n direct_v to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rubric_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n direct_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o design_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o how_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v too_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o by_o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v affirm_v and_o own_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v complete_a and_o the_o child_n make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o if_o upon_o occasion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o it_o be_v express_o say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o upon_o that_o do_v sign_n it_o with_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v declare_v within_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o office_n for_o private_a baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptise_a be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n acknowledge_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v ordain_v so_o needless_a a_o repetition_n as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n &_o then_o to_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n again_o but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v by_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v something_o very_o distinct_a from_o that_o dedication_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n the_o other_o be_v the_o dedication_n itself_o as_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v from_o admission_n itself_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o privilege_n be_v from_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o seasonable_a enough_o that_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n solemn_o declare_v and_o testify_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n the_o church_n make_v of_o what_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o what_o engagement_n he_o lie_v under_o when_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n it_o express_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n but_o dedication_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o also_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o dedication_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o declaration_n be_v therefore_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissionated_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n they_o must_v know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o immediate_a either_o to_o have_v place_v this_o sign_n before_o baptism_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o main_a debate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o case_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v neither_o misrepresent_v their_o objection_n nor_o let_v pass_v any_o material_a strength_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o reply_v to_o they_o use_v any_o one_o provoke_a or_o offensive_a word_n will_v they_o but_o read_v and_o weigh_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o same_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o study_v of_o mutual_a agreement_n wherewith_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v be_v write_v i_o can_v think_v there_o will_v abide_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o vehement_a a_o desire_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o issue_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a closure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o innocent_o take_v up_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o serious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v still_o retain_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v any_o of_o our_o church_n so_o fond_a of_o this_o ceremony_n particular_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o may_v turn_v to_o as_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o serious_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v emprove_v to_o our_o governor_n will_v easy_o enough_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o overture_n instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v in_o our_o age_n and_o our_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n do_v own_o that_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o a_o paper_n in_o print_n 31._o except_o
a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n 1_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n 1678._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o upon_o st._n luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 4._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o gentleman_n and_o other_o in_o and_o near_a london_n who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o county_n of_o york_n upon_o john_n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n april_n four_o 1679_o upon_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n april_n 2d_o 1680_o upon_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 7._o the_o lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o oath_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n july_n 21._o 1681_o upon_o heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 8._o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n november_n four_o 1681_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n 9_o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v in_o two_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n 10._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a benjamin_n whichcot_n d._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o st._n laurence_n jewry_n london_n may_v 24_o 1683_o upon_o 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o wherefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sell_v by_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n advertisement_n of_o book_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o first_o contain_v thirty_o two_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o some_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v sermon_n and_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n and_o to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n wilkins_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n never_o print_v before_o print_a for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o s._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n i._n wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v i._o whether_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o different_a gesture_n ii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o example_n which_o our_o lord_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a doubt_n which_o may_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n arise_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v at_o present_a much_o influence_n the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a dissenter_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o different_a posture_n 2._o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o example_n which_o our_o lord_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n 4._o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o whether_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n against_o some_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v another_o gesture_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n deliver_v and_o enact_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o command_n there_o extant_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o but_o before_o i_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n i_o ready_o grant_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prepetual_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n throughout_o all_o age_n without_o any_o alteration_n that_o can_v never_o be_v nullify_v or_o alter_v by_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o authority_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o way_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o and_o such_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o and_o unalterable_o observe_v than_o those_o law_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v changeable_a must_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n from_o the_o law_n of_o men._n it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o most_o dare_a presumption_n for_o any_o earthly_a prince_n any_o council_n any_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o such_o law_n but_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n which_o first_o pass_v they_o into_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v and_o premise_v i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o unalterable_a use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o among_o all_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n to_o determine_v our_o practice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o be_v leave_v perfect_o at_o our_o
council_n or_o 1662._o mr._n prynne_n apol._n for_o lib._n to_o tender_a con._n p._n 75._o print_v 1662._o synod_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n nor_o any_o one_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n pontifical_n ceremonial_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o i_o can_v either_o find_v upon_o my_o best_a search_n or_o any_o other_o yet_o produce_v enjoin_v communicant_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v thus_o that_o inquisitive_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n back_v his_o report_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n burgess_n who_o he_o style_v the_o best_a and_o eminent_a champion_n for_o this_o gesture_n of_o bneel_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o dr._n burgess_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v 478_o dr._n burg._n ans_fw-fr rejoy_v to_o the_o reply_n to_o dr._n mort._n gen_fw-la defence_n p._n 478_o 478_o this_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o durantus_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v though_o they_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n instead_o of_o this_o durantus_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v stand_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v it_o v._n missal_n rom._n in_o the_o rubr._n set_v out_o by_o pius_n v._n when_o he_o celebrate_v and_o every_o priest_n by_o order_n of_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o partake_v stand_v reverent_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o kneel_v there_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v be_v reverent_o to_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevate_v the_o patin_n or_o chalice_n for_o adoration_n or_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o sick_a person_n or_o in_o procession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o not_o any_o kneel_v or_o adoration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v frequent_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o 10._o ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frequenter_a doceant_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_n cuique_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la quum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la praesbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o last_o the_o doctor_n thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v false_o believe_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o and_o with_o he_o a_o learned_a papist_n agree_v who_o in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la adorat_fw-la euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v stand_v lie_v or_o kneel_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o fix_v we_o when_o we_o have_v add_v what_o a_o very_a great_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n now_o live_v have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n viz._n although_o 15._o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 15._o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n be_v time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v ot_fw-mi this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n how_o outrageous_a have_v the_o adversary_n of_o kneel_v be_v in_o their_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o appoint_v a_o gesture_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o use_v by_o antichrist_n and_o idolater_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o posture_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n use_v at_o this_o day_n himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n himself_o and_o upon_o some_o other_o 485._o vid._n dr._n falk_n lib._n ecles_n p._n 484_o 485._o particular_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n he_o stand_v but_o general_o and_o ordinary_o he_o receive_v sit_v or_o in_o a_o posture_n very_o like_o it_o and_o this_o 67._o dr._n burg._n lawful_a of_o kneel_v p._n 67._o i_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v against_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o idolater_n if_o any_o shall_v after_o all_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o i_o when_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o kneel_v first_o commence_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n my_o plain_a answer_n be_v i_o can_v cerntain_o tell_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o account_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a record_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o this_o gesture_n novel_a custom_n be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o original_n but_o general_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o every_o country_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v from_o what_o source_n they_o be_v derive_v 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o kneel_v owe_v its_o birth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o contrary_a viz._n kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v very_o much_o among_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o phanciful_a man_n a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notion_n by_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a head_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n improve_v and_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v very_o early_o make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o intend_v or_o mean_v say_v they_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o manifest_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n only_o and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o 3._o cassa_fw-mi enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n ministrantium_fw-la vel_fw-la adorantium_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedulitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la long_a major_n crederetur_fw-la quam_fw-la videretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la exterius_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la impenduntur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la aut_fw-la insensati_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la mittimus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la alger_n
of_o popery_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o or_o can_v probable_o attain_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o present_a constitution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o any_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a who_o presumptuous_o make_v heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o conceal_v their_o private_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o pure_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o this_o persuasive_a to_o union_n the_o former_a can_v and_o the_o late_a will_n not_o be_v convince_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o deaf_a as_o that_o which_o interest_n have_v stop_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnest_a truth_n suggest_v in_o the_o jocular_a speech_n of_o james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n who_o when_o his_o treasurer_n desire_v liberty_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o melvil_n be_v memoir_n p._n 2._o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v merry_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v slay_v thou_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o my_o profit_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v either_o design_v by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o party_n which_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o must_v numerous_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o become_v the_o state-party_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o uniform_a body_n be_v to_o hope_v not_o only_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o of_o possibility_n for_o the_o party_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o differ_v or_o rather_o very_a contrary_n and_o they_o can_v frame_v among_o they_o any_o common_a scheme_n in_o which_o their_o assent_n can_v be_v unite_v what_o communion_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v with_o arian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n sensual_a millenaries_n behmenist_n familist_n seeker_n antinomian_o ranter_n sabbatarian_o quaker_n muggletonian_n sweet-singer_n these_o may_v associate_v in_o a_o caravan_n but_o can_v join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o family_n of_o error_n and_o her_o daughter_n describe_v in_o mr._n spencer_n fairy-queen_n of_o which_o none_o be_v alike_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o just_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v never_o incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v such_o both_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o their_o number_n as_o not_o to_o be_v beneath_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n for_o the_o prevalent_a party_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n against_o their_o hope_n of_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v move_v i_o to_o entertain_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o first_o such_o a_o party_n not_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v easy_o procure_v a_o exchange_n of_o it_o for_o a_o new_a model_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o may_v add_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o genius_n render_v they_o tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n again_o all_o the_o party_n among_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o if_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n by_o which_o any_o man_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o by_o personal_a conference_n which_o also_o he_o must_v have_v liberty_n not_o to_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o body_n without_o any_o other_o nerve_n for_o its_o strength_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v its_o communion_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o mean_v in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v render_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o shame_n what_o check_n will_v it_o be_v to_o cross_n and_o perverse_a man_n if_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n they_o may_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o applause_n due_a to_o real_a convert_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a congregation_n as_o it_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o good_a like_v furthermore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o since_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v not_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a disciplinarian_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o independency_n be_v among_o dissenter_n the_o prevalent_a side_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o separate_a independent_a church_n for_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o baptism_n a_o particular_a church-covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n unite_v into_o one_o entire_a society_n but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o all_o party_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevalent_a yet_o experience_n show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o public_a disquiet_n they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o have_v in_o humane_a appearance_n fair_a and_o promise_a opportunity_n and_o yet_o there_o grow_v up_o at_o their_o root_n another_o party_n which_o in_o conclusion_n over-dropped_n they_o and_o bring_v their_o interest_n into_o a_o sensible_a decay_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o faction_n upon_o victory_n obtain_v over_o their_o common_a adversary_n to_o subdivide_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o 45._o 1640_o 1640_o 1640_o july_n 17._o 1640._o whitelock_n memorial_n p._n 45._o the_o commons_o have_v a_o debate_n about_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o shire_n shall_v be_v a_o several_a diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o shire_n a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o divine_n with_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o that_o this_o precedent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o each_o three_o year_n a_o national_a synod_n a_o while_n after_o 117._o after_o after_o after_o a._n 1644._o id._n ibid._n p._n 117._o it_o be_v vote_v by_o they_o that_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o step_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v remove_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v establish_v their_o directory_n be_v introduce_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v send_v up_o 1313._o up_o up_o up_o iâ—_n sept._n 15._o 1646._o diurnal_a p._n 1313._o from_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n a_o petition_n sign_v with_o 12000_o hand_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o class_n in_o those_o part_n a_o petition_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v frame_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n they_o seem_v 187._o whitlock_n memoir_n p._n 187._o nigh_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o point_n yet_o they_o wide_o miss_v of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n itself_o a_o ferment_n of_o dissension_n mr._n sympson_n and_o some_o other_o favour_v a_o independent_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n a_o erastian_n interest_n there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v then_o call_v dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o these_o the_o directory_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o
variety_n of_o case_n in_o humane_a affair_n i_o pray_v from_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o better_n but_o i_o dread_v the_o tinker_a of_o government_n the_o conclusion_n if_o then_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o end_n of_o establish_v themselves_o of_o root_a out_o of_o popery_n and_o promote_a pure_a religion_n by_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inference_n be_v natural_a they_o ought_v both_o in_o prudence_n and_o christianity_n to_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o it_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v two_o contrary_a way_n can_v they_o both_o assent_n and_o dissent_n and_o whilst_o they_o secret_o dissent_n will_v you_o force_v they_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a compliance_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o though_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o assent_v and_o dissent_n yet_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o he_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n change_v his_o mind_n second_o no_o man_n mind_n can_v beforce_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a power_n three_o good_a governor_n do_v not_o use_v severity_n to_o force_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o move_v they_o after_o a_o trial_n of_o fair_a mean_n to_o great_a consideration_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o persian_a dervi_fw-it 156._o dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it tavern_n pers_n trau._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 155_o 156._o who_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n carry_v a_o great_a club_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o remove_v pernicious_a error_n from_o man_n be_v never_o to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n in_o it_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n only_o to_o recommend_v first_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n first_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o consideration_n and_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v once_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n confer_v with_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o national_a religion_n read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o book_n commend_v by_o they_o to_o you_o peruse_v serious_o the_o book_n which_o authority_n have_v set_v forth_o some_o who_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n never_o read_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_n many_o of_o your_o scruple_n have_v arisen_a from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o be_v engender_v in_o your_o mind_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o your_o information_n as_o well_o as_o your_o entanglement_n second_o do_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v do_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n piety_n preach_v write_v experience_n and_o fame_n sometime_o actual_o do_v they_o have_v own_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a lay-communion_n lawful_a lawful_a lawful_a see_v lawf_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n nye_n mr._n robinson_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n corbet_n nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v they_o have_v breed_v up_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o nay_o one_o who_o assist_v in_o make_v the_o directory_n will_v have_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 80._o common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n mr._n marshal_n in_o hist_n of_o indep_n 1_o part_n p._n 80._o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a nonconformist_n do_v who_o will_v not_o separate_v though_o they_o fear_v to_o subscribe_v who_o write_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleum_fw-la call_v call_v call_v see_v dr._n willit_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o harm_n on_o 1_o sam._n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o maul_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n than_o for_o a_o vote_n or_o office_n or_o fear_v of_o legal_a penalty_n come_v as_o christian_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o politician_n those_o who_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o dissenter_n etc._n dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n vox_fw-la clam_n sect._n 6._o p._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v with_o commendable_a temper_n do_v constant_o what_o you_o do_v upon_o occasion_n no_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v better_o like_v can_v balance_v the_o evil_a of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o impose_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v sinful_a for_o peace_n sake_n let_v that_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o which_o your_o conscience_n allow_v occasional_a exercise_n a_o member_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o establish_a church_n and_o also_o to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o as_o legal_a supplement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o fort_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wooden_a leg_n if_o i_o may_v represent_v so_o grave_a a_o matter_n by_o so_o light_a a_o similitude_n he_o be_v tie_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o as_o by_o natural_a ligament_n and_o nerve_n knit_v to_o such_o ecclesiasticrl_n body_n if_o all_o will_v do_v constant_o what_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o they_o will_v create_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o move_v they_o to_o all_o due_a favour_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o destructive_a breach_n among_o we_o for_o the_o remain_n of_o other_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o ill_a humour_n throw_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n from_o which_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o little_a pain_n but_o no_o mortal_a danger_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v peace_n to_o we_o always_o by_o all_o fit_a mean_n the_o end_n a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o
serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o offering_n friendly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o important_a case_n be_v though_o often_o a_o thankless_a yet_o a_o very_a charitable_a office_n a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a inclination_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o high_o conducive_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o need_v no_o apology_n to_o introduce_v it_o we_o live_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o illnatured_n and_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o one_o who_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o lefthand_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o with_o the_o right_n but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v from_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o many_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o remember_v that_o all_o honest_a undertake_n and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v be_v under_o the_o more_o peculiar_a conduct_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v and_o will_v succeed_v and_o prosper_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n if_o man_n own_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o i_o do_v therefore_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n that_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o with_o all_o the_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o request_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v here_o plain_o lay_v before_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o i._o and_o first_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a request_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_v lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o the_o woeful_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o weakness_n and_o short-sightedness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o daily_a experience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lamentable_a failures_n we_o observe_v in_o other_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o own_v on_o all_o hand_n yet_o in_o practice_n we_o frequent_o find_v man_n act_v by_o other_o measure_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o most_o controvert_v case_n bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n censure_v other_o with_o as_o magisterial_a a_o boldness_n condemn_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n with_o as_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a a_o determination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o wrong_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o early_a prepossession_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o powerful_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n a_o implicit_a and_o unexamined_a belief_n of_o what_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n teach_v they_o have_v a_o strange_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o than_o they_o question_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n wherefore_o i_o do_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v they_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n partiality_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o will_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o way_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v especial_o remember_v that_o the_o matter_n contend_v about_o be_v confess_o disputable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o case_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o other_o who_o may_v at_o least_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o competent_a judge_n as_o themselves_o truth_n make_v the_o easy_a entrance_n into_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o rest_v upon_o a_o proud_a man._n ii_o second_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o which_o indeed_o every_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v to_o take_v up_o with_o prejudices_fw-la which_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v instill_v into_o he_o or_o wherein_o any_o other_o art_n or_o method_n have_v engage_v he_o without_o strict_o inquire_v whether_o those_o prejudices_fw-la stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v to_o see_v only_o on_o one_o side_n to_o bind_v up_o one_o self_n in_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o divinely-inspired_n and_o infallible_a or_o pertinacious_o to_o adhere_v to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n how_o plausible_a and_o specious_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v without_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o persuasion_n at_o a_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o ear_n open_a for_o one_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n we_o have_v hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o reason_n bring_v as_o well_o for_o as_o against_o it_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o see_v not_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n man_n can_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o scruple_n or_o plead_v for_o favour_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n conscience_n true_o tender_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o resolution_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o better_o information_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o neglect_v much_o less_o thrust_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n we_o just_o blame_v it_o in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o resign_v up_o their_o understanding_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o confessor_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v true_o acquain_v with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o to_o read_v any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o their_o conviction_n without_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a licence_n whether_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v under_o any_o such_o spiritual_a discipline_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v very_o odd_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o her_o constitution_n that_o so_o few_o of_o they_o care_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n when_o desire_a to_o propose_v their_o scruple_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n have_v plain_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o person_n have_v ever_o read_v and_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o not_o only_a scruple_n but_o rail_v at_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o yet_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o perhaps_o ever_o read_v it_o in_o all_o their_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v how_o many_o incomparable_a book_n
own_v it_o at_o his_o condemnation_n that_o perhaps_o he_o think_v 349._o colemans_n trial_n p._n 101._o def._n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 349._o that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wise_a archbishop_n whitgift_n long_o ago_o foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o day_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o antichrist_n work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o stir_v and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o orderly_a and_o true_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o innovation_n schism_n and_o separation_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o do_v therefore_o conjure_v they_o by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hearty_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o which_o i_o believe_v humane_o speak_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o only_a safe_a and_o durable_a mean_n of_o shut_v popery_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o door_n ix_o nine_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o if_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o advice_n and_o consideration_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v at_o least_o cease_v to_o reproach_n the_o government_n for_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o complain_v when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o consider_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a advice_n and_o upon_o dear_a buy_v experience_n and_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n think_v itself_o oblige_v when_o no_o other_o way_n will_v do_v it_o by_o penalty_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o press_v hard_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n when_o man_n through_o fancy_n humour_n mistake_v or_o design_n especial_o about_o little_a and_o as_o themselves_o confess_v indifferent_a matter_n shall_v endanger_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o by_o a_o ill_a example_n expose_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v we_o find_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n charge_v the_o government_n for_o use_v they_o cruel_o and_o with_o the_o hard_a measure_n censure_v their_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n even_o to_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n but_o that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o exasperate_v to_o instance_n in_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n of_o that_o obedient_a patience_n which_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o temper_n to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n much_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o severity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o government_n which_o upon_o these_o occasion_n i_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v blame_v and_o censure_v i_o will_v these_o person_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o will_v consider_v a_o while_n how_o their_o predecessor_n be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o will_v appear_v either_o from_o the_o law_n then_o make_v or_o from_o the_o proceed_n then_o have_v against_o they_o the_o law_n then_o make_v against_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o queen_n a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o among_o other_o clause_n and_o penalty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o any_o play_n song_n rhime_n or_o by_o other_o open_a word_n declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n deprave_v or_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n a_o hundred_o for_o the_o second_o four_o hundred_o mark_n for_o the_o three_o all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n a_o clause_n which_o have_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a life_n and_o power_n our_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v meet_v with_o especial_o of_o late_a in_o her_o five_o year_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la among_o other_o particular_o level_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o writ_n anno._n 13._o pass_v a_o act_n of_o general_a pardon_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n anno_fw-la 23._o by_o a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o repair_v to_o some_o church_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o forbear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n shall_v for_o every_o such_o moth_n forfeit_v twenty_o pound_n which_o act_n be_v again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o another_o in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o many_o clause_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o her_o reign_n if_o any_o person_n so_o forbear_v shall_v willing_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o assembly_n conventicle_n and_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n such_o person_n be_v lawful_o convict_v shall_v be_v imprison_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n until_o he_o conform_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o within_o three_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o return_v without_o licence_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o felon_n and_o suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o be_v her_o law_n and_o such_o also_o be_v her_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o faulter_v in_o their_o conformity_n or_o begin_v to_o innovate_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o proceed_n as_o quick_a and_o smart_a as_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o time_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v silence_v now_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o church-preferment_n for_o their_o inconformity_n thus_o samson_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o deanery_n oâ—_n christ-church_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n cartwright_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o expel_v the_o college_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n lecture_n travers_n turn_v out_o from_o preach_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o more_o suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o beza_n letter_n to_o 8._o bez._n epist_n 8._o bishop_n grindal_n anno_fw-la 1566._o be_v any_o in_o prison_n so_o they_o be_v then_o benson_n button_n hallingham_n cartwright_n knewstubbs_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o marshalsey_n other_o in_o the_o white-lion_n some_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n other_o in_o the_o counter_a or_o in_o the_o clink_n or_o in_o bridewell_n or_o in_o newgate_n poor_a man_n miserable_o handle_v with_o revile_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n banishment_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o themselves_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o dissenter_n can_v pretend_v to_o complain_v of_o
several_a of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a write_n penry_n and_o vdal_n indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o defame_v the_o queen_n government_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a governor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o felon_n but_o archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v they_o be_v reprieve_v and_o vdal_n suffer_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o bed_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o wary_a queen_n behold_v schism_n grow_v on_o apace_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o ill_a influence_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o straight_a hand_n as_o well_o over_o puritanism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o popery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o she_o charge_v archbishop_n whitgâ—ft_n 29._o sir_n g._n paul_n life_n of_o a._n b._n whitgift_n numb_a 53._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o reduce_v minister_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o settle_a order_n and_o government_n add_v that_o she_o will_v have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o establish_v of_o all_o man_n due_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n but_o nothing_o more_o full_o discover_v her_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o she_o give_v in_o command_n to_o the_o lord-keeper-puckering_a to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n part_n of_o his_o 109._o dr._n pierce_v new_a discov_n against_o mr._n baxt._n 1659._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 12._o p._n 109._o speech_n transcribe_v and_o publish_v some_o year_n since_o from_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n be_v as_o follow_v and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v or_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n whilst_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o any_o of_o these_o new_a fangle_a refiner_n and_o as_o the_o present_a case_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whethey_a they_o or_o the_o jesuit_n do_v offer_v more_o danger_n or_o be_v more_o speedy_o to_o be_v repress_v for_o albeit_o the_o jesuit_n do_v impoison_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o her_o majesty_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o but_o close_o and_o only_o in_o privy_a corner_n but_o these_o man_n do_v both_o publish_v in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o conventicle_n sundry_a opinion_n not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o the_o well-setled_n estate_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o much_o derogatory_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n however_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n yet_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o by_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o do_v both_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o realm_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o wise_a direction_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o speech_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v the_o act_n of_o 35th_o of_o eliz._n the_o severe_a act_n against_o dissenter_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o law_n and_o indeed_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n that_o archbishop_n grindall_n only_o for_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o prophesying_n which_o be_v behold_v as_o likely_a to_o prove_v nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v fall_v under_o her_o displeasure_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o great_a intercession_n be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o die_a day_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o dissenter_n at_o another_o time_n be_v wont_a so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v nothing_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o perfect_a and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o memory_n will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a as_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_a name_n have_v a_o be_v in_o england_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n how_o extreme_o partial_a people_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o present_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o whereas_o suppose_v their_o circumstance_n be_v real_o hard_a than_o they_o be_v and_o hard_a than_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n towards_o they_o if_o three_o thing_n be_v far_o take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o dissenter_n of_o old_a especial_o the_o first_o race_n of_o they_o be_v general_o much_o more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a than_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n less_o turbulent_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o government_n when_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o private_a christian_n and_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n and_o as_o one_o true_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v active_a without_o sin_v as_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v passive_a without_o murmur_a they_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n without_o their_o line_n nor_o mix_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v 11._o see_v a_o book_n call_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n 1605._o numb_a 8_o 9_o 11._o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o of_o their_o law_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n therein_o but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v disobedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n they_o general_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o separate_a congregation_n nay_o write_v stout_o and_o smart_o against_o those_o who_o begin_v then_o to_o attempt_v a_o separation_n but_o whether_o our_o modern_a dissenter_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o temper_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n yea_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n second_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n to_o take_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o discontent_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o gratify_v with_o a_o alteration_n discontent_n bring_v on_o
they_o shall_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n creep_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o holiday_n mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o festis_fw-la non_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la cuperem_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la constantiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v 82._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la monsbel-gardenses_a p._n 81_o 82._o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o your_o not_o receive_v festival_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v a_o stir_n about_o all_o but_o about_o those_o only_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o which_o have_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_v in_o those_o day_n which_o popery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o her_o assumption_n on_o which_o holiday_n nothing_o he_o say_v can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n caeterùm_fw-la cùm_fw-la festi_fw-la dies_fw-la hîc_fw-la hallerum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hallerum_fw-la abrogati_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o whereas_o some_o of_o your_o country_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o much_o odious_a talk_n be_v spread_v about_o it_o and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o be_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a i_o can_v solemn_o testify_v of_o myself_o that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n o_o desire_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o holiday_n at_o all_o observe_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o the_o people_n which_o banish_v i_o and_o farel_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o tumultuous_o extort_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o decree_v legal_o upon_o my_o return_n i_o obtain_v this_o temper_n or_o mean_a that_o christmass-day_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o your_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n extraordinary_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o shop_n be_v keep_v shut_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o dinner_n every_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o observation_n of_o most_o of_o our_o holiday_n as_o mr._n calvin_n order_v at_o geneva_n will_v the_o people_n be_v general_o so_o far_o conformable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v that_o our_o church_n symbolise_v in_o this_o rite_n too_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v mr._n calvin_n for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v her_o ceremony_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a foolery_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o call_v they_o tolerable_a fool_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n intolerable_a in_o answer_n hereto_o let_v mr._n calvin_n account_n for_o his_o join_a ineptiae_fw-la &_o tolerabiles_fw-la together_o but_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o thing_n he_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v clear_v of_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n not_o such_o prayer_n as_o suppose_a purgatory_n chrism_n at_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n knox_n of_o several_a other_o popish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v viz._n the_o use_v of_o wax_n candle_n divers_a cross_n at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o information_n be_v not_o true_a and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o will_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v as_o also_o to_o fear_v what_o be_v real_o very_o frightful_a namely_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n or_o make_v and_o continue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separation_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_v none_o have_v more_o aggravate_v than_o mr._n calvin_n and_o several_a of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v also_o zealous_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_o do_v themselves_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o general_o viz._n all_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o their_o die_a day_n though_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a formidable_a evil_n too_o which_o i_o wish_v more_o of_o our_o brother_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o viz._n the_o advantage_n that_o our_o common_a enemy_n be_v too_o like_a to_o make_v of_o our_o sad_a division_n and_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o have_v already_o make_v in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a accomplish_v their_o design_n upon_o we_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o those_o division_n they_o so_o upbraid_v we_o with_o of_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n have_v most_o industrious_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n campanella_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a amstel_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la enervandos_fw-mi anglos_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conducit_fw-la quà m_fw-la dissensio_fw-la &_o discordia_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la excitata_fw-la perpetuóque_fw-la nutrita_fw-la quod_fw-la citò_fw-la occasiones_fw-la meliores_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la camp_n de_fw-fr mon._n hisp_n p._n 304._o amstel_n way_n to_o weaken_v the_o english_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o and_o still_o to_o feed_v it_o this_o will_v quick_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n very_o fair_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n their_o main_a spite_n be_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o impregnable_a bulwark_n in_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o hearty_a protestant_n to_o join_v with_o those_o people_n in_o lay_v this_o church_n as_o low_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o contend_v with_o our_o church_n about_o innocent_a if_o not_o commendable_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o to_o endanger_v the_o open_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o shall_v let_v in_o all_o her_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o we_o which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v by_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v more_o answerable_o to_o the_o happy_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o now_o enjoy_v by_o quench_v our_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o unchristian_a fierce_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o make_v our_o church_n like_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a a_o city_n compact_v together_o and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o amen_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 9_o read_v unction_n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o mass_n p._n 10._o l._n 8._o r._n homily_n especial_o p._n 15._o l._n 1._o r._n other_o p._n 32._o l._n 21._o r._n dispensation_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1684._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v give_v you_o this_o trouble_n better_a than_o any_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o epithet_n you_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o throughout_o your_o paper_n except_o you_o do_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n in_o your_o first_o paragraph_n you_o express_v a_o like_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o book_n
and_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o find_v it_o not_o write_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o censorious_a or_o peevish_a humour_n or_o of_o a_o haughty_a contempt_n of_o those_o he_o deal_v with_o therein_o express_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n you_o be_v no_o less_o please_v with_o the_o other_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o bear_v this_o company_n but_o he_o think_v it_o no_o mighty_a attainment_n to_o be_v able_a in_o write_v to_o manage_v a_o controversy_n cool_o and_o sedate_o without_o bitter_a or_o provoke_a reflection_n or_o contemptuous_a expression_n though_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n may_v find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o govern_v their_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n or_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n shall_v make_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o acquire_v that_o other_o attainment_n and_o much_o more_o that_o no_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o notion_n and_o profession_n can_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o so_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o argue_v chief_o for_o communion_n in_o worship_n and_o second_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a nor_o our_o church_n reflect_v on_o as_o symbolise_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o reason_n have_v not_o convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o be_v over_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o symbolize_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o great_a defiance_n with_o that_o church_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n but_o that_o she_o design_o confute_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v worth_a the_o show_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v those_o article_n as_o i_o fear_v very_o few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v understand_v how_o anti-popish_a they_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o as_o popish_a and_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o you_o never_o hear_v she_o accuse_v as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o church_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tang_n of_o idolatry_n sure_o her_o practice_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a practice_n indeed_o and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o she_o shall_v practise_v idola_fw-la try_v and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n nay_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o idolatry_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n of_o many_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n and_o what_o can_v signify_v more_o to_o their_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n than_o the_o show_v how_o abhorrent_n to_o popery_n our_o church_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o testimony_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o article_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n which_o she_o found_v upon_o those_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o several_a addition_n you_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o pag._n 4._o anti-popish_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n our_o author_n conceive_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o oversight_n in_o not_o prevent_v you_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o anti-popish_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o abhorrer_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v again_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n viz._n those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o artic._n vi_o and_o artic._n xi_o this_o under_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 9_o that_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o church_n find_v its_o whole_a religion_n pag._n 18._o now_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o performance_n which_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v pag._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v that_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o judicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o injudicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o hope_v these_o poor_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o but_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o design_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o wide_a and_o vast_a distance_n from_o popery_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v too_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o consequence_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o practice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o return_v now_o to_o your_o second_o page_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o satisfactory_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v our_o author_n assure_v you_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v her_o member_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n you_o need_v no_o author_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o since_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o as_o full_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o our_o author_n no_o otherwise_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o than_o by_o cite_v our_o church_n article_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o this_o you_o can_v but_o think_v impli_v a_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_n but_o to_o do_v also_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o judge_v sure_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o able_a to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o this_o large_a notion_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v faulty_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o discipline_n you_o next_o say_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o those_o in_o our_o church_n be_v
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o